he_o have_v never_o be_v proceed_v against_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o far_o show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o abate_v penance_n that_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n or_o inflict_a censure_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a surprise_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n can_v any_o way_n balk_v or_o shift_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o conviction_n especial_o when_o himself_n see_v so_o clear_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n for_o though_o he_o find_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o confederation_n and_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a command_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o consent_n upon_o its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o course_n say_v he_o be_v very_o prudential_a 28._o and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n for_o one_o who_o be_v labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o several_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n when_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o drop_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o overlook_v even_o his_o own_o thought_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o after_o this_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v every_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n first_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christiaans_n 35._o which_o imply_v unity_n and_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n any_o whereof_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n but_o this_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o it_o determine_v itself_o to_o that_o kind_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n no_o other_o sort_n will_v suffice_v to_o ground_v the_o appellation_n because_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o unity_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o name_n but_o to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o here_o sair_o represent_v for_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v make_v out_o then_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o one_o church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n church_n be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o must_v be_v one_o society_n unite_v under_o one_o government_n for_o without_o government_n there_o be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o one_o society_n find_v one_o government_n now_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o lay_v its_o force_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o a_o empty_a name_n and_o it_o make_v its_o own_o way_n by_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o society_n viz._n the_o communion_n in_o divine_a office_n to_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a the_o right_a of_o all_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o government_n so_o perspicuous_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n from_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o mr._n thorndike_n infer_v its_o political_a unity_n but_o our_o author_n say_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o must_v all_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o riot_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o precarious_o assume_v and_o obtrude_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o warrant_v itself_o by_o the_o reason_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o determine_v it_o to_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o add_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v our_o profession_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o communicate_v in_o holy_a office_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o church_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o false_a for_o if_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o all_o this_o than_o all_o this_o meaning_n be_v nonsense_n and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o accord_n than_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v all_o this_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o charity_n communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o we_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o obligation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o do_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o be_v they_o unite_v under_o one_o common_a government_n and_o the_o make_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n the_o embrace_v of_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n yes_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v they_o one_o political_a body_n for_o what_o if_o any_o church_n forsake_v this_o rule_n be_v they_o not_o punishable_a for_o it_o by_o other_o church_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v then_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o strong_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o to_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o second_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o
the_o arian_n which_o so_o disgust_v valens_n ursacius_n and_o their_o associate_n that_o be_v more_o warp_a to_o arianism_n then_o be_v suspect_v and_o indeed_o have_v be_v secret_a arian_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o another_o creed_n among_o themselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o because_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o because_o such_o mystery_n transcend_v the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o as_o st._n hilary_n true_o observe_v be_v that_o by_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o must_v be_v decree_v either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o another_o substance_n uncreated_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a generation_n that_o we_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o consequence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o evident_a it_o can_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o zeal_n not_o only_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o the_o eusebian_n against_o such_o a_o undermine_a creed_n but_o the_o valentian_o have_v now_o discover_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o party_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v and_o among_o other_o confide_a friend_n send_v their_o creed_n to_o eudoxius_n a_o very_a ill_a man_n that_o have_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o eunuch_n seize_v the_o great_a bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sirmian_n faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o eager_a admirer_n of_o aetius_n that_o have_v outbid_v the_o photinian_a heresy_n in_o dare_v and_o boldness_n embrace_v it_o with_o great_a greediness_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o abet_v and_o ratify_v this_o western_a faith_n and_o write_v back_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n for_o settle_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o those_o part_n of_o all_o which_o proceed_n george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n a_o eminent_a eusebian_n inform_v basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o assemble_v with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o consecrate_v a_o new_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o and_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o a_o such_o malignant_a heresy_n with_o all_o which_o they_o be_v surprise_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o and_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o late_a council_n at_o sirmium_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o now_o find_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a creed_n thrust_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a sand._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o conâ—â—â—â—_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o in_o twelve_o smart_a proposition_n draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o restore_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o sorged_a creed_n of_o valens_n have_v explode_v and_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n send_v it_o by_o basilius_n and_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o imperial_a edict_n he_o receive_v both_o it_o and_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o valens_n and_o his_o conventicle_n and_o damn_v their_o forge_a confession_n by_o public_a edict_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o this_o creed_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o sirmian_n council_n as_o the_o historian_n unanimous_o mistake_v but_o after_o its_o dissolution_n by_o a_o rump_n faction_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_a enough_o without_o all_o this_o proof_n by_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o viz._n see_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v think_v convenient_a all_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o a_o few_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o it_o who_o by_o it_o so_o nettle_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o they_o immediate_o meet_v again_o in_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o imposture_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a sirmian_n faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a even_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o second_o creed_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o the_o council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a creed_n subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a hosius_n in_o the_o council_n but_o methinks_v though_o we_o have_v want_v this_o forcible_a exception_n against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v subscribe_v no_o such_o creed_n in_o council_n because_o none_o such_o there_o be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o such_o a_o enormous_a apostasy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o a_o man_n so_o great_a so_o good_a so_o wise_a the_o very_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o great_a council_n eastern_a and_o western_a shall_v at_o last_o quit_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o baronius_n bemoan_v his_o fall_n with_o 17._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 357._o n._n 17._o most_o sorrowful_a accent_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o his_o compassion_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o place_v have_v it_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o all_o man_n from_o that_o very_a age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v run_v away_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a yet_o if_o we_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o its_o very_a beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o any_o competent_a authority_n but_o ground_v upon_o a_o information_n apparent_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o disperse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o conventicle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n with_o hosius_n his_o name_n in_o particular_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a blow_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o athanasian_n party_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v with_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o have_v spread_v their_o former_a lie_n in_o that_o he_o have_v after_o great_a struggle_n and_o resistance_n comply_v with_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v this_o creed_n as_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o plausible_a addition_n to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v blow_v abroad_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n must_v for_o some_o time_n pass_v without_o control_n and_o gain_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o few_o honest_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o surprise_n have_v ever_o since_o support_v it_o self_n upon_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n that_o this_o story_n have_v or_o can_v have_v though_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o but_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o one_o man_n mistake_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v st._n hilary_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o competent_a information_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o a_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o inform_v that_o hosius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o eusebian_n upon_o some_o compliance_n to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v withal_o inform_v of_o this_o creed_n that_o its_o contriver_n have_v give_v out_o as_o the_o very_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o subscription_n to_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o
eudoxius_n who_o be_v late_o make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v the_o ill-fortune_n to_o admire_v this_o mechanic_n fop_n but_o be_v get_v into_o order_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a forsooth_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o the_o great_a athanasius_n and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o gallus_n by_o basilius_n and_o eustathius_n two_o great_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v baffle_v in_o disputation_n but_o he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o gallus_n take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o chaplain_n after_o who_o death_n these_o spiteful_a bishop_n accuse_v he_o again_o to_o constantius_n as_o privy_a to_o gallus_n his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o banish_v he_o to_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n this_o tale_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fair_a story_n that_o they_o can_v raise_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o little_a heretic_n tho'_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fanatique_n for_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o want_n of_o education_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v think_v something_o in_o the_o world_n he_o pretend_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o basilius_n and_o the_o old_a eusebian_n be_v alarm_v partly_o with_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o late_a prevarication_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o that_o league_n that_o they_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o certify_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o these_o bold_a endeavour_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o late_a settlement_n of_o union_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o have_v endeavour_v so_o many_o year_n at_o present_a he_o declare_v against_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a keenness_n of_o zeal_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a extirpation_n resolve_v once_o more_o upon_o a_o general_a council_n and_o first_o appoint_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o antioch_n but_o before_o the_o set_a time_n of_o meet_v the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o say_v philostorgius_n according_a to_o his_o partial_a and_o fanatique_a way_n of_o writing_n befall_v they_o as_o a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n because_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v homousian_o but_o upon_o its_o destruction_n several_a other_o place_n be_v mention_v though_o none_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o so_o that_o the_o very_a place_n for_o the_o council_n become_v a_o tedious_a matter_n of_o debate_n and_o basilius_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o sirmium_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o where_o they_o lucky_o meet_v with_o valens_n and_o his_o western_a associate_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o present_a controversy_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n till_o late_o at_o night_n they_o at_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n motion_n agree_v upon_o a_o new_a accommodation_n to_o gratify_v all_o party_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n not_o to_o 455._o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o please_v valens_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v explode_v the_o word_n substance_n out_o of_o their_o creed_n but_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o satisfy_v basibius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o substance_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o reconcile_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o ashamed_a for_o date_v it_o according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n whereas_o all_o former_a council_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o set_v any_o date_n to_o their_o creed_n thereby_o imply_v their_o settlement_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o these_o piecing_n never_o hold_v firm_a for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v their_o creed_n valens_n will_v have_v shuffle_v write_v only_o that_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n but_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o add_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o basilius_n suspect_v the_o fraud_n that_o may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_a word_n subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o subscription_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o will_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o protestation_n for_o valens_n have_v gain_v a_o creed_n without_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o have_v gain_v his_o point_n and_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n after_o this_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o council_n into_o two_o part_n probable_o out_o of_o jealousy_n one_o of_o another_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o eastern_a at_o ariminum_n meet_v above_o 400_o bishop_n though_o sandius_n like_o 121._o himself_o say_v above_o 1000_o thus_o man_n that_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o lie_v will_v often_o lie_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 50_o of_o valens_n his_o party_n as_o athanasius_n affirm_v or_o at_o most_o not_o above_o 80_o as_o severus_n but_o be_v embolden_v by_o their_o late_a new_a creed_n at_o sirmium_n whereby_o they_o have_v at_o length_n shake_v off_o all_o the_o clog_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fasten_v on_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o arianism_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v back_v their_o motion_n with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o power_n they_o step_v forth_o 17._o and_o move_v for_o the_o union_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n that_o all_o former_a creed_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o their_o late_a creed_n agree_v upon_o at_o sirmium_n and_o approve_v by_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n may_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o strict_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o man_n opinion_n that_o do_v but_o breed_v quarrel_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o father_n be_v too_o well_o satisfy_v by_o so_o many_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v out_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o now_o see_v all_o those_o fence_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o by_o so_o many_o council_n break_v down_o and_o leap_v over_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n like_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o heresy_n without_o restraint_n or_o distinction_n resolve_v to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o there_o to_o make_v new_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o their_o present_a business_n be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v innovate_v against_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o clear_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o design_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o they_o refuse_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o have_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o alone_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v always_o make_v new_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v their_o resolution_n and_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o title_n run_v thus_o incipit_fw-la definitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la 488._o habita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la per_fw-la terrenam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la territi_fw-la
haereticorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la the_o decree_n thus_o sic_fw-la credimus_fw-la placere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posse_fw-la catholicis_fw-la à _fw-la symbolo_fw-la accepto_fw-la nos_fw-la recedere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o collatione_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la integrum_fw-la recognovimus_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la recessuros_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la docente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o evangeliis_fw-la &_o in_o apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la pa._n trum_fw-la secundum_fw-la successionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tractatum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la habitum_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la exurrexerat_fw-la positum_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la permanet_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la addendum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la posse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la placet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n insinuatam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obtinere_fw-la debere_fw-la svi_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deificâ_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteri_fw-la &_o profiteri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o brave_a resolution_n and_o become_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o a_o venerable_a assembly_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o this_o decree_n they_o demand_v valens_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o late_a imperial_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o depose_v of_o all_o which_o they_o certify_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n of_o stick_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la hostess_fw-la &_o interfectrix_fw-la arianae_n haereseos_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la periculosum_fw-la quorum_fw-la si_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la fiat_fw-la erit_fw-la hostibâ—s_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la agendi_fw-la libera_fw-la facultas_fw-la because_o that_o alone_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o break_v down_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n hilary_n at_o last_o though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o for_o frame_v new_a creed_n to_o waylay_v new_a heresy_n fides_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la at_o que_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la undique_fw-la 447._o quibus_fw-la irrepere_fw-la haeretici_fw-la solent_fw-la aditibus_fw-la obsetatis_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a record_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o reject_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n and_o sandius_n add_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o nice_a as_o diabolical_a but_o immediate_o after_o this_o vote_n of_o no_o faith_n after_o the_o nicene_n valens_n and_o his_o associate_n leave_v the_o council_n and_o before_o the_o legate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v his_o own_o imperial_a creed_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o affront_n set_v up_o against_o it_o his_o old_a enemy_n homoousios_fw-la so_o that_o after_o twenty_o year_n war_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v wage_v against_o it_o they_o have_v give_v it_o much_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v before_o by_o vote_v it_o perpotual_a and_o unchangeable_a upon_o this_o find_n his_o project_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hatch_n and_o as_o he_o think_v have_v bring_v to_o some_o life_n so_o unexpected_o dash_v to_o nothing_o it_o swell_v his_o choler_n into_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o he_o now_o vow_v never_o more_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o though_o he_o be_v always_o as_o ammianus_n describe_v he_o inexorabilis_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la vindex_fw-la a_o implacable_a exacter_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o his_o reign_n be_v nothing_o but_o force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o presence_n nor_o dismiss_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o write_v a_o surly_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o only_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o contrivance_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o poor_a old_a bishop_n that_o desire_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o length_n to_o demolish_v this_o new_a sconce_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o this_o rough_a and_o careless_a answer_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o 29._o send_v a_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a letter_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o petition_v to_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o council_n all_o winter_n to_o blow_v their_o finger_n and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o man_n he_o command_v themselves_o to_o 21._o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o thrace_n namesake_n to_o that_o in_o bythinia_n and_o decoy_n along_o with_o they_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v pick_v up_o through_o weakness_n or_o cowardice_n and_o there_o vote_n his_o own_o form_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n all_o which_o be_v according_o do_v only_o they_o put_v a_o new_a trick_n upon_o his_o credulity_n for_o whereas_o his_o own_o creed_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o valens_n as_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n at_o sirmium_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n this_o be_v do_v they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o hilar._n they_o have_v exact_o obey_v his_o command_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o war_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la usiae_fw-la vel_fw-la homousii_fw-la nomina_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la dei_fw-la ignota_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nominet_fw-la quod_fw-la scandalum_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la facere_fw-la solet_fw-la with_o this_o the_o poor_a abuse_a emperor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o new_a curtail_v creed_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o hand_n particular_o liberius_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o travel_v a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v force_v to_o a_o subscription_n and_o at_o length_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n will_v as_o a_o present_a expedient_a and_o partly_o by_o their_o solemn_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o passage_n quite_o wear_v out_o by_o lucifer_n our_o innovator_n to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereas_o st._n jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intimate_v any_o such_o apostasy_n that_o he_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o trapan_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o do_v with_o infinite_a indignation_n disclaim_v their_o subscription_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o itself_o for_o be_v so_o weak_o overreached_a and_o out-witted_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o arian_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o by_o their_o great_a protestation_n and_o profession_n against_o arianism_n to_o subscribe_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v let_v it_o in_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n itself_o himself_n plead_v for_o it_o nunquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la insertum_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nullis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la
upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §._o xix_o and_o now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o a_o strange_a and_o surprise_v revolution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n who_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o old_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o more_o outrageous_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o any_o or_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a persecutor_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fury_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a even_o of_o popular_a discourse_n and_o that_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o trifle_n of_o julian_n have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o jest_n be_v now_o spoil_v and_o the_o jolly_a doctrine_n prevent_v from_o be_v popular_a by_o its_o unhappy_a application_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o my_o old_a method_n to_o show_v first_o how_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o apostate_n opposition_n and_o by_o the_o right_n and_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o his_o politic_n against_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n they_o profess_v and_o practise_v towards_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a provocation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o discourse_n as_o not_o to_o repete_fw-la or_o interfere_v with_o other_o man_n observation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v high_o observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o apostasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v perpetual_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o impatient_a to_o burst_v into_o open_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o opportunity_n that_o it_o have_v to_o discover_v itself_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n often_o compare_v it_o like_o fire_n from_o its_o confinement_n he_o immediate_o command_v all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n solemny_n renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o purge_v away_o his_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v immediate_o install_v into_o the_o old_a and_o abrogate_a dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o officiate_n at_o the_o heathen_a rite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a emperor_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n he_o ridiculous_o take_v the_o office_n too_o and_o act_n all_o the_o fantastic_a posture_n and_o pageantry_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o to_o be_v create_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n because_o those_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o every_o where_o to_o re-edify_a and_o adorn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o to_o place_v heathen_a priest_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v all_o speedy_a care_n for_o the_o re-settlement_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n his_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o contrive_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o galilaean_n as_o he_o always_o style_v the_o christian_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o best_a and_o most_o obvious_a policy_n that_o he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o faction_n call_v back_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o athanasius_n eusebius_n of_o verselles_n and_o st._n hilary_n restore_v all_o the_o heretic_n particular_o aetius_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o court_n and_o return_v all_o their_o church_n to_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n and_o what_o mighty_a endearment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o their_o history_n now_o from_o a_o uncontrolled_a licentiousness_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o quarrelsome_a people_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n contemptible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o counter-scuffle_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o contentious_a sect_n in_o it_o usual_o say_v 5._o that_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v against_o one_o another_o and_o this_o character_n of_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o merciless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n under_o his_o predecessor_n that_o indeed_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n but_o suppose_v they_o never_o so_o tame_a nothing_o less_o than_o everlasting_a confusion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o unbounded_a licentiousness_n as_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 5._o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v destroy_v itself_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o civil_a war._n and_o yet_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n that_o his_o malice_n be_v utter_o defeat_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o they_o be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantius_n with_o his_o prefect_n and_o eunuch_n and_o so_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exert_v that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o effectual_o restore_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v under_o the_o oppressive_a reign_n of_o constantius_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vexatious_a arian_n controversy_n establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o prevent_v new_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o affront_a their_o religion_n or_o rather_o rob_v their_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a historian_n but_o most_o express_o by_o julian_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o actor_n as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v commit_v 13â—6_n so_o cruel_a a_o riot_n out_o of_o a_o over_o warm_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n yet_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v than_o he_o call_v a_o council_n for_o resettle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o constantius_n his_o fierce_a and_o long_a oppression_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o council_n the_o famous_a eusebius_n of_o verselles_n be_v present_a as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o high_a thebais_n though_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o bold_a assertion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v with_o any_o commission_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o come_v from_o a_o quite_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o take_v in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o here_o the_o first_o question_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o persecution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n in_o any_o of_o constantius_n his_o council_n whether_o upon_o their_o
privilege_n all_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o profession_n to_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n can_v challenge_v they_o by_o its_o original_a charter_n so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o atheistical_a abuse_v put_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n from_o our_o saviour_n only_o over_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o so_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o over_o sovereign_n double_v the_o blasphemy_n by_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n to_o that_o of_o impiety_n and_o utter_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o how_o many_o mark_v soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o alone_a be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o every_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o disclaim_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o open_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n it_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o follow_v mahomet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o effectual_o unchurch_n a_o church_n as_o its_o claim_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o itself_o especial_o over_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v will_v light_v very_o severe_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o they_o have_v own_a whenever_o they_o dare_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n whenever_o they_o can_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v the_o great_a unkindness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v our_o saviour_n a_o false_a christ_n by_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n make_v mahomet_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o promote_v his_o religion_n over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n quod_fw-la armorum_fw-la 14._o potentia_fw-la tot_fw-la provincias_fw-la nullo_n fermè_fw-la negotio_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la posteros_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sectae_fw-la homines_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o censure_n near_a home_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o rebellious_a pope_n in_o their_o violence_n and_o outrage_n that_o they_o act_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o himself_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o performance_n neither_o will_v this_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o every_o church_n that_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o be_v still_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o same_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o mahumetism_n put_v a_o scymeter_n into_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o pretend_a conduct_n wage_n war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n or_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n aś_n much_o guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o enmity_n out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o prize_n yet_o they_o both_o full_o agree_v in_o this_o fundamental_a antichristian_a principle_n but_o this_o charge_n will_v come_v home_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a we_o must_v take_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o along_o with_o we_o no_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o state_n §._o iii_o but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o church_n matter_n suppose_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o its_o original_a constitution_n that_o the_o church_n subsist_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a power_n than_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n be_v entire_o settle_v in_o it_o so_o do_v the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o its_o government_n be_v as_o entire_o fix_v within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o christianity_n by_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n ought_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o abate_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o state_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v they_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o divine_a commission_n before_o they_o come_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o our_o soviour_n own_o institution_n so_o that_o as_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a supremacy_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n our_o second_o be_v that_o this_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a supremacy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o degrade_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o prince_n nor_o direct_o give_v by_o any_o man_n though_o it_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o all_o that_o disow_v a_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n but_o only_a mr._n hobbs_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n his_o own_o priest_n make_v he_o his_o own_o god_n too_o now_o these_o two_o principle_n lay_v together_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o now_o if_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v but_o calm_o attend_v to_o they_o will_v perfect_o silence_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v cease_v their_o noise_n that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n a_o bishop_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n
of_o enquiry_n which_o though_o a_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o act_v against_o knowledge_n but_o as_o for_o this_o case_n of_o apostate_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o who_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v excommunication_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n of_o terror_n if_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o belief_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o cheat_n he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v all_o mr._n hobbs_n dispute_n be_v without_o bottom_n a_o man_n apostasy_n be_v no_o fence_n against_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n light_n with_o as_o much_o terror_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n upon_o such_o offender_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n alone_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o undergo_v very_o severe_a penance_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n when_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o man_n various_o fancy_v or_o be_v casual_o incline_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o will_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n who_o inquire_v into_o it_o can_v wink_v against_o its_o light_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n then_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a terror_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o slight_a opinion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n though_o upon_o what_o slight_n and_o indeed_o ignorant_a pretence_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n meaning_n be_v too_o manifest_a from_o his_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o bare-faced_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n i._n e._n obligatory_a but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n regard_v it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v unless_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o those_o irreverend_a abuse_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o imposture_n in_o pretend_v false_o to_o his_o authority_n than_o whatever_o the_o sovereign_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o will_v allow_v it_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o man_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o most_o manifest_a treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o this_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n they_o take_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o after_o all_o this_o rank_a profaneness_n it_o be_v almost_o needless_a to_o consider_v his_o last_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n but_o because_o himself_o grant_v it_o in_o general_a by_o place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o himself_o that_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o against_o the_o hobbist_n and_o the_o independent_a too_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o themselves_z depute_a and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o so_o this_o power_n of_o constitute_a successor_n reside_v in_o they_o alone_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constitute_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o those_o to_o who_o by_o it_o they_o transmit_v their_o power_n so_o that_o whatever_o interest_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o people_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n lie_v in_o themselves_o alone_o §._o iv._o but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n and_o after_o his_o rate_n of_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o whilst_o vest_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o become_v true_a and_o proper_a power_n but_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o small_a argument_n i_o can_v understand_v why_o that_o which_o be_v no_o power_n before_o become_v power_n now_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n write_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v now_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o assertion_n if_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o power_n till_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o man_n that_o discourse_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o second_o which_o way_n come_v this_o power_n into_o civil_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o succession_n through_o all_o age_n how_o then_o come_v civil_a sovereign_n by_o it_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n not_o their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o way_n can_v they_o become_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o that_o way_n they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n but_o then_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n by_o his_o become_a
confusion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o blind_a and_o unhappy_a fate_n it_o be_v become_v a_o popular_a and_o a_o reign_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o innovator_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o new_a project_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o grotius_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o erastians_n legislativam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a 10._o power_n by_o divine_a right_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o yet_o methinks_v grotius_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constant_o both_o challenge_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n but_o after_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o great_a rawness_n and_o betray_v lamentable_a want_n of_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o independency_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o government_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n because_o their_o convenience_n and_o usefulness_n be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v unalterable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v never_o after_o that_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o as_o for_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o name_v one_o for_o all_o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o say_v tertullian_n una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o alone_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o unreformable_a but_o as_o this_o remain_v forever_o so_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o change_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o next_o to_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o its_o government_n that_o its_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n of_o impose_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v i._n e._n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o emergent_a case_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o without_o it_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v church_n nor_o government_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church-purity_n as_o the_o schismatic_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o set_v up_o as_o a_o impregnable_a pretence_n for_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v never_o start_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o other_o day_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o make_v this_o their_o main_a quarrel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o préscribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o exception_n they_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o against_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fund_z for_o confusion_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n so_o careful_o nurse_v by_o the_o independent_a faction_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o j._n oh_o book_n about_o schism_n because_o it_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o attend_v to_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v to_o leave_v we_o remediless_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v occasional_a provision_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n extravagancy_n and_o to_o settle_v good_a order_n all_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o bedlam_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o short_a it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n when_o it_o take_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o thecivil_a government_n too_o all_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o confusion_n this_o darling_n of_o independency_n this_o bulwark_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o or_o some_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o reconciler_n and_o peacemaker_n as_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o accommodation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o present_a dissenter_n though_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o different_a party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v the_o difference_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o first_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o primary_o about_o unscriptural_a imposition_n but_o about_o divine_a command_n they_o contend_v that_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o form_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n be_v a_o humane_a government_n set_v up_o against_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n b_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o schism_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a or_o the_o classical_a government_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unthinking_a in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n without_o settle_v any_o government_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o partial_a and_o a_o treacherous_a account_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n only_o in_o ceremony_n when_o the_o main_a controversy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n neither_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o both_o equal_o contend_v about_o what_o never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o lawful_a imposition_n but_o that_o reach_v not_o their_o cause_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v pretend_v divine_a law_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o or_o they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o second_o this_o principle_n of_o accommodation_n by_o reject_v unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o give_v up_o the_o church_n cause_n
to_o their_o demand_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n because_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o she_o in_o any_o matter_n clear_o reveal_v which_o alone_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o dare_v to_o impose_v any_o other_o condition_n of_o communion_n then_o what_o be_v impose_v by_o divine_a authority_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v her_o whole_a practice_n of_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a usurpation_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o dissenter_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v never_o subsist_v without_o a_o legislative_a authority_n within_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o more_o copious_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o these_o false_a principle_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o represent_v the_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o considerable_a point_n first_o the_o great_a authority_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o civil_a power_n second_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o general_o act_v upon_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reason_n and_o three_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o preserve_v any_o manner_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o accommodate_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o attempt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o old_a intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o rather_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n then_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o will_v have_v as_o much_o endanger_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v renounce_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v and_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o both_o party_n they_o agree_v to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o they_o abstain_v 20._o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n where_o by_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o from_o their_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o confine_v upon_o judaea_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v offend_v i._n e._n tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o oblation_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o will_v whole_o prevent_v their_o great_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v chief_o of_o gentile_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o make_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o consistent_a with_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o method_n that_o our_o schismatic_n and_o pacificator_n will_v oblige_v the_o present_a church_n to_o to_o search_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o casual_a dispute_n in_o their_o master_n own_o law_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o decree_n among_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o express_a decree_n as_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o they_o but_o next_o to_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o early_a demonstration_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compile_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o old_a custom_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v true_a and_o early_a record_n of_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o entire_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a canon_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a be_v only_a ratification_n of_o these_o old_a decree_n to_o recover_v their_o just_a authority_n when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o violate_v or_o additional_a provision_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o general_a design_n in_o new_a particular_a case_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v every_o age_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o suppress_v some_o man_n extravagant_a and_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a rise_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o enact_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o institutes_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v withal_o enact_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o by_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o exact_a model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o because_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n up_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n over_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v against_o rash_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o himself_o to_o convey_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o fix_v and_o have_v remain_v so_o through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o or_o two_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n now_o though_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o entrust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o clear_a precept_n require_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o apparent_o repugnant_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o projector_n of_o accommodation_n against_o unscriptural_a imposition_n to_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prudent_a practice_n
be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o â—eed_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o fold_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o write_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o mutual_a concord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o foreign_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o strict_a unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o age._n thus_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v faelicissimus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o can_v never_o after_o it_o get_v foot_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o when_o cornelius_n have_v cast_v novation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o make_v many_o bold_a and_o plausible_a attempt_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o divers_a other_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o any_o but_o find_v himself_o doom_v to_o the_o fate_n of_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o correspondence_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o diligence_n necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la quibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la 20._o act_n nostri_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la and_o then_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o the_o illegal_a pardon_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n lest_o say_v he_o our_o resolution_n that_o discreparet_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissonant_n in_o any_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caldonius_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v 25._o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o account_n to_o divers_a other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o as_o many_o bishop_n or_o colleague_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o church_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la consensio_fw-la secundùm_fw-la domini_fw-la proecepta_fw-la teneatur_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o disorderly_a proceed_n of_o lucianus_n and_o other_o confessor_n in_o give_v absolution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o desire_v their_o far_a assistance_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o former_a concurrence_n with_o he_o have_v support_v he_o against_o that_o old_a dead_a weight_n of_o envy_n and_o save_v he_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n laborantes_fw-la hic_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la invidiae_fw-la impetum_fw-la totis_fw-la fidei_fw-la viribus_fw-la resistentes_fw-la 27._o multùm_fw-la sermo_fw-la vester_fw-ge adjuvit_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la compendium_n fieret_fw-la and_o when_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o have_v caution_v they_o against_o privatus_fw-la a_o heretical_a bishop_n they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o duty_n say_v they_o equal_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la cujus_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o make_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n 57_o towards_o the_o lapsi_fw-la upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o new_a approach_a persecution_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o resolution_n by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a correspondence_n at_o this_o time_n and_o about_o this_o business_n be_v that_o between_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n fabian_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n by_o who_o concord_n and_o conduct_v the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o 5â—_n schism_n and_o schismatic_n be_v at_o last_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o it_o be_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n among_o christian_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v all_o over_o by_o the_o numerous_a concord_n of_o many_o bishop_n this_o man_n slight_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n endeavour_n to_o erect_v a_o humane_a church_n send_v his_o new_a apostle_n through_o divers_a city_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n venerable_a for_o age_n orthodox_n in_o faith_n prove_v in_o trial_n proscribe_v in_o persecution_n ordain_v in_o all_o province_n and_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o his_o own_o false-bishop_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a world_n mere_o by_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o discord_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a union_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o who_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o true_a catholic_a unity_n consist_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o all_o st._n cyprian_n write_n 66._o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v his_o severe_a epistle_n to_o florentius_n or_o pupianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulate_v copulata_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a concord_n he_o charge_v pupianus_n with_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o st._n cyprian_n with_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o some_o express_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v beg_v advice_n from_o god_n whether_o you_o permittat_fw-la shall_v be_v restore_v after_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v by_o some_o sign_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v ever_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o to_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a mean_n by_o a_o bishop_n make_v himself_n episcopus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la with_o which_o he_o here_o particular_o charge_v pupianus_n when_o one_o bishop_n presume_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o judge_v another_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n just_o esteem_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a breach_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o upon_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_v every_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o though_o any_o other_o offender_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_a even_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n st._n cyprian_a doubt_n whether_o pupianus_n his_o repentance_n will_v be_v ever_o accept_v insomuch_o that_o if_o upon_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n his_o absolution_n must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a as_o in_o other_o case_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n si_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o saperbiae_fw-la &_o
mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o so_o they_o be_v all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o mutual_a justice_n as_o private_a person_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n violate_v this_o law_n by_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n right_n he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n natural_a law_n that_o equal_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v his_o attempt_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o endeavour_v his_o extirpation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o that_o one_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n &_o so_o be_v it_o upon_o supposition_n of_o unity_n offaith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o must_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v ill-governed_a it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o make_v that_o a_o precedent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o arg._n 4_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o particular_a church_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n over_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o as_o such_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o dispute_n too_o metaphysical_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v but_o as_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o it_o have_v a_o power_n over_o every_o one_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o grant_v any_o of_o these_o power_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o without_o that_o these_o will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v of_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o example_n suppose_v a_o power_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o punish_v a_o offender_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o force_n of_o that_o excommunication_n reach_v to_o other_o church_n it_o lose_v its_o effect_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o church-membership_n in_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o à ny_v man_n will_v be_v out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o any_o one_o village_n so_o that_o from_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o infer_v the_o same_o common_a power_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o that_o by_o our_o author_n leave_n be_v st._n cyprian_n inference_n not_o mere_o from_o these_o common_a grant_n to_o infer_v this_o right_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o same_o power_n in_o every_o part_n over_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a over_o every_o part_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o perpetual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v here_o so_o foul_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v above_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v there_o be_v one_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o this_o 67._o purpose_n idcirco_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la oopiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o large_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o rest_n ought_v to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o watchful_a and_o tender_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o his_o flock_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o every_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o common_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o be_v st._n cyprian_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o consinement_n of_o its_o exercise_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a argument_n and_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o run_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o all_o unity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n both_o which_o be_v already_o so_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n that_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o he_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o himself_o first_o then_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o more_o so_o to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o earnest_o enjoin_v and_o frequent_o recommend_v then_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o then_o if_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n no_o other_o can_v be_v possible_o preserve_v as_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a experience_n that_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o command_v by_o all_o those_o injunction_n but_o such_o arguing_n as_o these_o suppose_v all_o man_n very_o great_a blockhead_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o they_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v mankind_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v apply_v general_a law_n to_o particular_a case_n without_o be_v guide_v like_o beast_n every_o step_n they_o take_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v governor_n in_o it_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v unity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thereby_o require_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n in_o all_o society_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v enjoin_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v there_o to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o enjoin_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o second_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n what_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o common_a consent_n do_v not_o every_o particular_a apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n do_v they_o not_o advise_v together_o upon_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o to_o see_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o polity_n in_o sound_v christian_a society_n when_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o their_o whole_a history_n than_o their_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o church_n and_o that_o
be_v the_o very_a establishment_n of_o this_o polity_n for_o a_o duty_n or_o obligation_n common_a to_o several_a society_n suppose_v one_o government_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o every_o society_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o passage_n that_o recommend_v union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o particular_a church_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o such_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n mean_a that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o establish_v between_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o till_o then_o such_o a_o confederation_n in_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o remote_a part_n and_o sound_v church_n there_o such_o distant_a church_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o any_o common_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a correspondence_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o design_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o apostle_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o neighbour_n church_n but_o three_o the_o father_n make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n first_o suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o if_o a_o political_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o other_o union_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o but_o second_o what_o father_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o those_o union_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o only_o show_v a_o miserable_a scantiness_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o the_o chief_a passage_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o this_o political_a union_n his_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v martion_n to_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n a_o small_a diocese_n in_o pâ—ntus_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a precedent_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v â—_o bliged_a not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o another_o than_o they_o be_v under_o some_o law_n of_o government_n common_a to_o both_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o little_a remote_a church_n of_o synope_n and_o yet_o too_o without_o this_o obligation_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n of_o synesius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n require_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o divide_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v though_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a caution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o notice_n they_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n without_o their_o bishop_n certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n the_o discipline_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v without_o any_o trouble_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o return_v to_o martion_n the_o reason_n say_v our_o author_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n refuse_v communion_n to_o mertion_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v because_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o he_o please_v for_o what_o can_v follow_v thence_o than_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n oblige_v to_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o too_o be_v express_o enough_o infer_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o after_o all_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v this_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o decision_n who_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n 46._o and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o proceed_n against_o martion_n by_o st._n cyprian_n repulse_n of_o maximus_n and_o novatian_n and_o cornelius_n of_o â—aelicissimus_fw-la by_o the_o punishment_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o synesius_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o andronicus_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o such_o law_n be_v obligatory_a all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o their_o violation_n be_v apparent_a iniquity_n in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v its_o own_o obligation_n by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o for_o our_o author_n passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n as_o this_o precedent_n of_o martion_n for_o they_o express_o assert_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o church_n infer_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o peruse_v they_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o so_o be_v the_o five_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o such_o distant_a place_n as_o can_v not_o with_o convenience_n correspond_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o practice_n till_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v careful_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o govern_v themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n by_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v the_o 30._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o only_o answer_v that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o confess_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o political_a verity_n so_o that_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v perish_v by_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
or_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o its_o own_o original_a jurisdiction_n but_o then_o again_o though_o this_o emperor_n permit_v the_o church_n the_o just_a exercise_n of_o its_o inherent_a right_n of_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o supervise_v all_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n and_o either_o to_o give_v their_o decree_n force_v of_o law_n or_o whole_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n one_o concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o discipline_n both_o which_o he_o refer_v not_o to_o his_o senate_n his_o privy_a council_n or_o his_o praefecti-praetorio_a but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o settle_v the_o debate_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o supreme_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n be_v real_o so_o many_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n first_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o break_v out_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n most_o say_v the_o very_a same_o year_n 306_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la by_o which_o any_o clergyman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o perpetual_a deposition_n so_o that_o though_o upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o italian_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v decoy_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o canonical_a pretence_n for_o his_o schism_n be_v upon_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n receive_v by_o cornelius_n into_o lay-communion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fabian_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o and_o so_o trophimus_n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v the_o same_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n absolve_v but_o yet_o only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n as_o st_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la admissus_fw-la est_fw-la trophimus_n ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpet_fw-la trophimus_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a not_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n with_o great_a 65._o indignation_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o fortunatian_a bishop_n of_o assur_n graviter_fw-la &_o dolenter_fw-la motus_fw-la sum_fw-la fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoverim_fw-la fortunatianum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la post_fw-la gravem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la pro_fw-la integronunc_fw-la agere_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la caepisse_v i_o be_o grievous_o trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o fortunatian_a heretofore_o your_o bishop_n shall_v after_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o challenge_v their_o bishopric_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o man_n prohiberi_fw-la to_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v their_o episcopal_a office_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o especial_o when_o long_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n who_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o honour_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o such_o offender_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n now_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o happen_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o trial_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o idol_n god_n in_o this_o rescript_n of_o these_o emperor_n they_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n whence_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o traditores_fw-la and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v either_o himself_o a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptung_n a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o and_o have_v their_o pretence_n be_v true_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o by_o the_o customary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n caecilian_n must_v have_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o office_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n that_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o first_o about_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o no_o traditor_n can_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o traditor_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v apparent_a schismatic_n in_o divide_v communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n at_o the_o first_o rupture_n but_o when_o a_o open_a schism_n be_v make_v the_o schismatic_n soon_o run_v into_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n whilst_o all_o that_o come_v from_o other_o church_n into_o they_o thereby_o become_v the_o only_a true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o admit_v convert_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v the_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v in_o order_n they_o re-ordained_a they_o if_o laic_n they_o rebaptise_v they_o because_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o enormity_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o history_n because_o as_o their_o faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o emprove_v in_o insolence_n till_o it_o run_v itself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o outrage_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o mere_a rebellion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o schism_n that_o when_o there_o be_v once_o a_o form_a party_n set_v up_o against_o the_o civil_a government_n all_o people_n of_o perverse_a temper_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o religion_n put_v pure_o to_o rub_v and_o gratify_v the_o scab_n of_o their_o innate_a peevishness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o high_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o enjoy_v that_o drunken_a and_o transport_v pleasure_n of_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o holy_a scorn_n and_o disdainful_a pity_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o draw_v almost_o all_o africa_n after_o they_o the_o african_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o addict_v to_o innovation_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v outrageous_a in_o
reprimeremus_fw-la audaciam_fw-la seeing_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v transact_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o with_o the_o schismatic_n necessity_n compel_v we_o that_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o our_o conference_n we_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o immodesty_n to_o this_o purpose_n marcellinus_n a_o man_n eminent_a both_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n carthag_n and_o the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n austin_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la though_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o either_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o discipline_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n about_o that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inquisitor_n but_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n only_o to_o examine_v the_o public_a record_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v in_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o summon_v both_o party_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o june_n follow_v and_o grant_v to_o all_o donatist_n that_o will_v obey_v his_o summons_n the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o church_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o their_o journey_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o all_o 159_o enter_v carthage_n in_o a_o full_a body_n with_o all_o the_o show_v of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o this_o be_v their_o full_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n it_o show_v how_o their_o party_n have_v shrivel_a away_o under_o this_o emperor_n law_n against_o they_o for_o in_o their_o council_n at_o bagaia_n where_o the_o maximinianist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o donatist_n be_v present_a four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o yet_o now_o all_o their_o force_n can_v make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o carthage_n they_o will_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o usual_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o they_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o meet_v in_o the_o gargilian_a bath_n and_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o conference_n the_o catholic_n endeavour_v to_o court_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n and_o condescension_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o peevishness_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v together_o instead_o of_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a discourse_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o spin_v out_o time_n with_o trifle_v and_o perifogging_a trick_n for_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n first_o propound_v for_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o separate_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v caecilian_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n from_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o right_n concern_v their_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o carry_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v though_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a that_o caecilian_a and_o faelix_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o all_o their_o indictment_n but_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n pass_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o the_o donatist_n resolve_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o old_a nags-head-story_n and_o whole_o balk_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o here_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v wrangle_v and_o amuse_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o their_o stand_a artifice_n but_o as_o baldwin_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n of_o all_o schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v baffle_v to_o throw_v dirt_n so_o petilian_n serve_v st._n austin_n so_o the_o pelagian_n so_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o cause_n by_o such_o foolish_a divertisement_n and_o still_o answer_v they_o all_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la julianum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la catholico_fw-la agitur_fw-la dogmate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o with_o who_o i_o live_v but_o our_o business_n be_v about_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o i_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o god_n name_n indict_v i_o according_a to_o law_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o helpless_a shift_n when_o you_o be_v convict_v by_o argument_n to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o idle_a tale_n and_o slander_n for_o that_o be_v the_o last_o machine_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o schismatic_n stick_v so_o long_o at_o this_o point_n for_o to_o person_n of_o that_o kidney_n calumny_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o marcellinus_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o temper_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v out_o of_o it_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n wrangle_v about_o matter_n that_o they_o plead_v aught_o to_o be_v preliminary_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o first_o they_o cavil_v and_o except_v against_o the_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n summons_n be_v pass_v to_o which_o cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o present_a time_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n then_o they_o except_v against_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v viz._n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o marcellinus_n reply_n both_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o withal_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n satisfy_v they_o by_o exhibit_v the_o injunction_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o then_o this_o the_o donatist_n turn_v into_o a_o new_a cavil_v that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o cause_n to_o a_o few_o man_n management_n but_o will_v be_v all_o speaker_n which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n without_o turn_v the_o whole_a business_n into_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n overrule_v that_o seven_o of_o each_o party_n shall_v manage_v the_o conference_n of_o who_o st._n austin_n and_o petilian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o each_o side_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o commissioner_n be_v sign_v by_o 286_o bishop_n the_o donatists_n object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o present_a and_o pretend_v that_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n they_o have_v set_v down_o false_a name_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o name_n but_o all_o this_o trifle_a being_n at_o last_o pass_v through_o marcellinus_n with_o hat_n in_o hand_n desire_v the_o company_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o donatist_n insolent_o refuse_v his_o civility_n grumble_a out_o among_o themselves_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maligâ—antium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la seâ—â—bo_fw-la then_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o commissioner_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v all_o of_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n both_o as_o traditor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o here_o they_o be_v immediate_o snap_v in_o their_o own_o â—nare_n have_v subscribe_v many_o name_n to_o it_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o one_o that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n they_o now_o pretend_v die_v on_o the_o way_n though_o before_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o they_o come_v to_o carthage_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n that_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o in_o two_o or_o three_o grand_a falsehood_n the_o second_o conference_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o same_o trifle_n and_o cavil_n with_o the_o first_o and_o so_o come_v to_o
declare_v against_o the_o great_a arian_n assertion_n especial_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o heresy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o prevaricator_n though_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o disingenuity_n be_v his_o turn_a eusebius_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n into_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n but_o with_o what_o justice_n or_o candour_n i_o dare_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v oâ—ted_v they_o above_o that_o give_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v as_o prudent_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o any_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n but_o petavius_n have_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n for_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n he_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o treachery_n to_o his_o own_o undertake_n sandius_n be_v very_o proud_a of_o his_o company_n and_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o rhapsodist_n quote_v whoever_o he_o be_v be_v apparent_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o judgement_n yet_o other_o that_o want_v not_o understanding_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v object_v by_o some_o that_o will_v be_v learn_v man_n in_o common_a discourse_n though_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v devise_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o book_n only_o by_o skim_v over_o index_n and_o content_n of_o chapter_n instead_o of_o peruse_v the_o book_n themselves_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n that_o have_v examine_v petavius_n his_o performance_n upon_o this_o argument_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v defend_v with_o so_o much_o judgement_n learning_n and_o industry_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o body_n turn_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n that_o hold_v different_a opinion_n from_o the_o catholic_a rule_n saltem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la usu_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v shrewd_o insinuate_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o under_o suspicion_n of_o arianism_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v beforehand_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o such_o suspicion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o it_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sum_n up_o his_o evidence_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n omnes_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scriptores_fw-la illi_fw-la 6._o conveniunt_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unamque_fw-la deitatem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la plures_fw-la deos_fw-la aut_fw-la deitates_fw-la deinde_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la habent_fw-la quique_fw-la singula_fw-la quâ_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la obtinent_fw-la dei_fw-la quâ_fw-la proprietates_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la groeci_n philoâ—ophi_fw-la nominant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la nulli_fw-la alteri_fw-la quam_fw-la soli_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la dicto_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la rurfus_fw-la congruunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la constituant_fw-la eumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la nuncupent_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la proximè_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la numeratur_fw-la appellaturque_fw-la filius_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o genitus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la nativitate_fw-la duplici_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la seculis_fw-la est_fw-la anterior_a omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deo_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la sola_fw-la itidem_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la foeminâ_fw-la haec_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la trinitate_fw-la profiteri_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la illos_fw-la reperies_fw-la idque_fw-la alios_fw-la aliis_fw-la clarius_fw-la ac_fw-la disertius_fw-la eloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la sola_fw-la considerentur_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la reliqua_fw-la deinceps_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la vehemente_n ac_fw-la diuturnos_fw-la conflictus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convincendos_fw-la ac_fw-la refutandos_fw-la arianos_fw-la aliosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la host_n idonea_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la seize_v now_o if_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o arianism_n only_o because_o some_o of_o they_o platonise_v too_o much_o in_o some_o form_n of_o expression_n and_o when_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v once_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o arius_n it_o be_v when_o he_o make_v arius_n not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o think_v he_o a_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o if_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a heresy_n the_o peculiar_a poison_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v and_o petavius_n 2._o too_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v before_o arius_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o platonist_n he_o may_v be_v in_o another_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o arianism_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_o he_o in_o some_o platonic_a expression_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o clear_a by_o petavius_n his_o account_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o arianism_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o petavius_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v load_v with_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a surmise_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v then_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o his_o argument_n then_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o the_o great_a athanasius_n himself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v easy_o decide_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o all_o church_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o time_n and_o here_o the_o difference_n that_o st._n athanasius_n 873._o have_v observe_v between_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o they_o enact_v concern_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o when_o they_o set_v down_o their_o faith_n they_o neither_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a nor_o add_v any_o date_n but_o express_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o so_o and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o recommend_v partly_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_a and_o decent_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n shall_v over_o rule_v the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a decree_n it_o be_v far_o enact_v that_o on_o all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o all_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n christian_n shall_v every_v where_o pray_v not_o kneel_v but_o stand_v a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o father_n among_o their_o immemorial_n tradition_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o those_o church_n who_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n the_o custom_n therefore_o of_o stand_v be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v uniform_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o council_n express_v the_o intent_n of_o their_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o uniformity_n in_o all_o diocese_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n enforce_v its_o practice_n with_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o
you_o ready_o receive_v this_o order_n as_o a_o true_a divine_a command_n for_o whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o emperor_n only_o impose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o back_o it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o against_o arianism_n with_o secular_a penalty_n for_o what_o reason_n himself_o best_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v lay_v asleep_o forever_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o any_o material_a contention_n about_o it_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o business_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o law_n ecclesiastic_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o obligatory_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o enforâ—e_v they_o with_o civil_a snaction_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o government_n §._o viii_o and_o so_o the_o great_a council_n be_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o unanimous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o inform_v we_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 13._o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o theodoret_n correct_v the_o error_n boâ—h_v of_o soorates_n and_o zozoman_n who_o set_v down_o 12._o six_o dissenter_n that_o be_v beside_o those_o two_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nicaea_n maris_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesareâ—_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o first_o against_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a from_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o all_o at_o last_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o athanasius_n be_v witness_v of_o 8._o this_o not_o only_o for_o this_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o his_o namesake_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o here_o even_a philostorgius_n himself_o who_o be_v miserable_o lose_v thâ—â—â—â—_n this_o whole_a story_n and_o every_o where_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n by_o his_o confusion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o imperfect_a and_o false_a relation_n yet_o here_o i_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o report_v the_o matter_n accurate_o enough_o though_o his_o disciple_n sandius_n who_o always_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n forsake_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o follow_v the_o imperfect_a story_n of_o nicetâ—s_n who_o set_v down_o twenty_o two_o dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n jerom_n lâ—cif_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o as_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_o these_o bishop_n but_o arius_n himself_o and_o his_o two_o companion_n euzoius_n and_o achillas_n the_o last_o whereof_o though_o but_o a_o presbyter_n sandius_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v predecessor_n to_o alexander_n be_v upon_o submission_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n favouâ—_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o st._n jerom_n hasty_a slip_n for_o as_o all_o author_n beside_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v so_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v publish_v that_o severe_a rescript_n against_o he_o that_o his_o sect_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrians_n i._n e._n enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o beside_o that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o arius_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n into_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o but_o draw_v after_o he_o theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o tâ—e_v only_o two_o bishop_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o banishment_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o which_o they_o congratulate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n their_o deliverance_n from_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a man_n and_o according_o the_o historian_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nicaea_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n with_o arius_n but_o some_o time_n after_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o emperor_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o banishment_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n home_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o arian_n into_o communion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v from_o alexandria_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o wasthefault_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o synodof_n alexandria_n in_o their_o excellent_a synodical_a epistle_n who_o 738._o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o accuse_v the_o eusebian_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o just_a banishment_n of_o these_o two_o trim_v bishop_n arius_n be_v upon_o his_o submission_n restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v awaken_v and_o encourage_v to_o endeavour_v their_o own_o restitution_n 20._o in_o that_o as_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o the_o person_n real_o guilty_a be_v absolve_v themselves_o who_o have_v never_o follow_v his_o heresy_n but_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o con-substantial_a can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v at_o least_o to_o deâ—â—ver_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o that_o hereâ—â—e_n that_o they_o never_o own_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v before_o subscribe_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o council_n with_o which_o they_o â—â—y_v the_o council_n be_v then_o well_o satisfy_v without_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n so_o now_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o entire_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v even_o that_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o hope_v it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o complete_a satisfaction_n but_o move_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o restitution_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o eusebius_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a and_o implacable_a spirit_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a station_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o council_n and_o beside_o his_o particular_a spite_n against_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n his_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n relate_v and_o therefore_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o 23._o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o both_o affirm_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v exact_o true_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o
they_o and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n quiet_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o coâ—stans_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o eusebian_n be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o 5_o commissioner_n grow_v more_o furious_a than_o ever_o &_o prevail_v with_o constantius_n to_o banish_v paul_n again_o neither_o will_v that_o content_v they_o but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n at_o cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n &_o at_o last_o because_o after_o six_o day_n fast_v they_o find_v he_o alive_a they_o strangle_v he_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n of_o this_o poor_a injure_a man_n together_o i_o return_v back_o to_o our_o new_a commissioner_n who_o find_v that_o though_o they_o have_v frame_v four_o several_a creed_n in_o their_o first_o council_n at_o antioch_n none_o of_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n they_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 344_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o long_a new_a creed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o anathema_n against_o all_o branch_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n then_o assemble_v at_o milan_n but_o they_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o make_v any_o far_a enquiry_n though_o learned_a mr._n sandius_n say_v they_o lay_v it_o 83._o aside_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o wise_a account_n of_o a_o transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o correspond_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o though_o they_o answer_v each_o other_o paper_n and_o give_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o disagreement_n particular_o the_o offence_n of_o innovation_n and_o there_o all_o along_o stick_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o abide_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o its_o authority_n will_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o alteration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n with_o which_o athanasius_n perpetual_o load_v the_o eusebian_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o belief_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n make_v daily_o wide_a he_o petition_n the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o move_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o constantius_n agree_v and_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n pitch_v upon_o for_o their_o meeting_n be_v sardica_n in_o illyricum_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o the_o empire_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 280_o western_a and_o 76_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o meet_v than_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o sit_v unless_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o party_n accuse_v may_v be_v first_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o western_a will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o innocent_a person_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o convict_v upon_o this_o after_o divers_a inter-message_n the_o eastern_n forsake_v the_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o never_o come_v with_o any_o design_n of_o agreement_n and_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n only_o to_o balk_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v roundly_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n as_o do_v by_o compact_a the_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n though_o often_o cite_v will_v never_o appear_v but_o by_o their_o constant_a shift_v a_o fair_a hear_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n confirm_v both_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o forgery_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o therefore_o because_o beside_o this_o shuffle_n they_o have_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o which_o design_n the_o chief_a man_n after_o eusebius_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n in_o cilicia_n stephanus_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n menaphantus_fw-la of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singido_fw-la in_o mysia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o panonia_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n these_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n call_v several_a meeting_n in_o the_o form_n of_o council_n in_o which_o they_o by_o their_o threat'ning_n force_v the_o company_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sardica_n they_o shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o never_o appear_v before_o it_o or_o sit_v in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o formal_a show_n of_o appearance_n shall_v immediate_o vanish_v this_o treachery_n be_v attest_v by_o macarius_n of_o palestine_n and_o asterius_n of_o arabia_n who_o be_v all_o along_o present_a at_o their_o proceed_n and_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o much_o baseness_n discover_v to_o the_o council_n at_o their_o first_o come_n under_o what_o force_n they_o be_v detain_v and_o with_o what_o wickedness_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v add_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o part_n but_o that_o these_o man_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n by_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a threat'ning_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o appear_v and_o for_o all_o possible_a security_n of_o all_o that_o come_v they_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n so_o far_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o more_o evident_a all_o along_o then_o that_o the_o eusebian_n dread_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a hear_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o disingenuity_n break_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o appearance_n at_o sardica_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o they_o come_v with_o this_o resolution_n never_o to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o come_v to_o any_o issue_n and_o withal_o find_v themselves_o so_o over_o number_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obstruct_v it_o they_o wise_o take_v pet_n and_o quit_v the_o council_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o all_o that_o proceed_v and_o reduce_v the_o debate_n to_o these_o three_o head_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n first_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o faith_n second_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o reject_v in_o former_a council_n three_o a_o enquiry_n after_o all_o those_o various_a injury_n and_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n by_o the_o eusebian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v unanimous_o vote_v to_o frame_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o they_o unravel_v all_o the_o forgery_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n certify_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o several_a perjury_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o raise_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o then_o of_o their_o several_a disingenuous_a and_o dishonest_a method_n to_o shift_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o indictment_n particulary_a of_o their_o run_v away_o from_o their_o own_o appeal_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o their_o awkerd_a behaviour_n in_o this_o council_n where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o importunity_n or_o
entreaty_n to_o proceed_v to_o trial_n which_o the_o council_n impute_v not_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o other_o but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n see_v great_a number_n of_o person_n there_o present_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v of_o their_o various_a cruelty_n and_o tell_v sad_a story_n of_o their_o imprison_v banish_v beat_v starve_v strangle_v person_n in_o holy_a order_n only_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o ariaâ—_n heretic_n and_o though_o the_o criminal_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o depose_v and_o both_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o that_o their_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v still_o under_o restraint_n and_o to_o order_v their_o officer_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o whole_a intrigue_n against_o athanasius_n be_v re-examined_a the_o story_n of_o arsenius_n and_o ischiras_n far_a prove_v by_o fresh_a witness_n and_o so_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depose_v and_o banish_v bishop_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o intruder_n thrust_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o see_v but_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o enact_v some_o rule_n of_o discipline_n useful_a and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o invade_v other_o man_n bishopric_n and_o though_o such_o offender_n be_v only_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o council_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n another_o canon_n they_o make_v against_o the_o wander_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o reach_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n in_o other_o province_n a_o three_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v it_o by_o his_o comprovincials_a he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n or_o not_o and_o this_o beside_o some_o secret_a reason_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o foul_a deal_n though_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v particular_o to_o justify_v athanasius_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v their_o cause_n no_o service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o athanasius_n make_v not_o the_o appeal_n himself_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v first_o refer_v thither_o by_o the_o eusebian_n and_o that_o too_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o their_o own_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n §._o xiii_o but_o as_o vigorous_o as_o the_o western_a bishop_n proceed_v at_o sardica_n the_o eastern_a outstrip_v they_o at_o philippopolis_n they_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sardican_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o position_n of_o arius_n and_o only_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o as_o for_o athanasius_n they_o cunning_o load_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o it_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la recognoscens_fw-la suâ_fw-la illum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportavit_fw-la who_o examine_v into_o all_o his_o crime_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n as_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o aver_v as_o if_o the_o abuse_a emperor_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o juggle_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o proceed_n altogether_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o he_o but_o from_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o infer_v that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o trick_n to_o move_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a sentence_n allow_v and_o ratify_v before_o they_o will_v act_v lest_o as_o they_o plead_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o profane_a innovation_n quam_fw-la horret_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la forte_fw-fr statuissent_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la refricaretur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v be_v reverse_v by_o the_o western_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o point_n they_o will_v still_o be_v at_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o then_o that_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v firm_a so_o do_v their_o cause_n too_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o odd_a cast_v of_o disingenuity_n in_o their_o epistle_n they_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n julius_n of_o rome_n osius_n marcellus_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o they_o signify_v in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n gratus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n with_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o join_v with_o it_o against_o the_o philippopolitans_n who_o therefore_o think_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o court_v the_o schismatic_n to_o their_o side_n and_o among_o other_o sweet_a flower_n flatter_v they_o with_o their_o own_o dear_a expression_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o sardican_a council_n ne_o proditores_fw-la fidei_fw-la traditoresque_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dicamur_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v traitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o traditor_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o insinuate_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o pretence_n and_o this_o take_v so_o lucky_o that_o the_o schismatic_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o both_o party_n have_v do_v the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v about_o especial_o the_o eusebian_n who_o only_a project_n it_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o council_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n more_o general_a with_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n they_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o particular_o they_o make_v a_o great_a massacre_n at_o adrianople_n where_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n with_o innumerable_a other_o outrage_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v settle_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o acquaint_v both_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o send_v three_o bishop_n arm_a with_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a bishop_n but_o whilst_o they_o attend_v the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n stephen_n 85._o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o his_o instrument_n convey_v a_o common_a strumpet_n by_o night_n stark_o naked_a into_o the_o chamber_n of_o euphrata_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o expect_v some_o debauch_v young_a gallant_n for_o her_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o grave_a old_a bishop_n asleep_o and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v
that_o when_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o restore_v they_o too_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o his_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o milan_n be_v whole_o western_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n where_o they_o have_v all_o free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_v and_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v so_o that_o hitherto_o all_o power_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v concern_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n when_o constantius_n run_v mad_a either_o through_o guilt_n or_o insolence_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o when_o gallus_n be_v murder_v he_o summons_v or_o rather_o muster_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o banish_v paulinus_n of_o trever_n for_o refuse_v the_o subscription_n in_o the_o same_o year_n meet_v the_o second_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o eusebius_n of_o verselles_n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v send_v on_o the_o same_o errand_n after_o paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o where_o a_o council_n of_o near_o 400_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o men._n the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n of_o all_o be_v only_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o acacian_o who_o find_v themselves_o over-numbred_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cashier_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o phrased_a they_o all_o other_o exotic_a word_n and_o this_o indefinite_a faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o acacian_o out_v the_o eusebian_n and_o so_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a preferment_n in_o the_o year_n 360_o come_v the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v for_o assert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o against_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o his_o security_n these_o be_v wild_a act_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o magnentian_a and_o gallian_a madness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o that_o after_o solit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o other_o man_n that_o as_o he_o express_v it_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n in_o their_o skull_n then_o in_o their_o toe_n but_o before_o this_o time_n of_o outrage_n and_o distraction_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o after_o this_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n by_o get_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v all_o his_o irregular_a proceed_n by_o a_o show_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o pretend_a council_n this_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n complain_v of_o his_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o wild_a practice_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o immediate_o after_o the_o mad_a council_n at_o milan_n when_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o which_o liberius_n insist_o upon_o that_o one_o proposal_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n and_o not_o overawe_n it_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n let_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n summon_v but_o not_o to_o court_n where_o neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o judge_n command_v by_o threaten_v but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o stick_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a hosius_n give_v he_o that_o famous_a advice_n tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n that_o shall_v malign_v your_o authority_n so_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o draw_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yourself_o you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a authority_n so_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overbear_v all_o its_o divine_a authority_n by_o military_a force_n and_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n from_o all_o interpose_v in_o church_n affair_n because_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o they_o under_o constantine_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o though_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n yet_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n with_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o destroy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o such_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o threaten_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n hilary_n address_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o among_o divers_a other_o abuse_n that_o he_o petition_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_n vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la judices_fw-la quibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la administrationes_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sola_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la publicorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debet_fw-la à _fw-la religiosa_fw-la se_fw-la observantia_fw-la abstineant_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la praesumant_fw-la atque_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o putent_fw-la se_fw-la causas_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o innocent_n homines_fw-la variis_fw-la afflictationibus_fw-la minis_fw-la violentià _fw-la terroribus_fw-la frangere_fw-la atque_fw-la vexare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n prefect_n and_o officer_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o power_n of_o summon_v the_o orthodox_n clergy_n to_o their_o tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o justice_n or_o understand_v the_o meritâ—_n of_o the_o cause_n inflict_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a punishment_n this_o just_a
complaint_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o oppress_v it_o catholic_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outrage_n against_o they_o because_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n be_v then_o embroil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o publish_v that_o seem_o kind_a rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n mansuetudinis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la 12._o episcopos_fw-la accusari_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o slander_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o they_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o every_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o proper_a judicature_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a law_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o parallel_n with_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a code_n for_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n of_o other_o emperor_n that_o refer_v all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a audience_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o beside_o this_o that_o whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o own_o court_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o emperor_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o universal_a exemption_n seem_v a_o courtesy_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mere_o extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o then_o insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o cause_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v then_o manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o accusation_n though_o that_o weapon_n be_v chief_o employ_v against_o the_o great_a athanasius_n into_o who_o single_a person_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o last_o contract_v and_o the_o party_n be_v distinguish_v by_o nothing_o but_o subscribe_v and_o refuse_v his_o condemnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n the_o eusebian_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o blow_v he_o up_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o along_o labour_v so_o hard_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n perceive_v their_o fraud_n interpose_v as_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o their_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o blow_n that_o be_v level_v at_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o that_o insomuch_o that_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o quit_v the_o party_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o be_v then_o universal_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o as_o kind_a as_o this_o law_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a favour_n and_o only_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o catholic_n for_o this_o gracious_a rescript_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o violent_a council_n at_o milan_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a eusebian_n to_o carry_v thing_n through_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o rescript_n he_o refer_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o design_v nothing_o but_o their_o oppression_n in_o this_o mad_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kindness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v contrive_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o unjust_a act_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a judicature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o outrage_v in_o council_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o proper_a court_n so_o be_v it_o at_o their_o own_o request_n and_o that_o both_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o relief_n gothofred_n have_v a_o conjecture_n that_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o accusation_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n be_v protect_v whilst_o the_o catholic_n be_v oppress_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o justice_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n where_o they_o may_v at_o least_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o humanity_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o spoil_v this_o shift_n bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o there_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o contradict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o partiality_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v the_o universal_a groan_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v upon_o or_o at_o least_o after_o their_o reiterated_a complaint_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n how_o much_o soever_o oppress_v in_o council_n will_v think_v of_o seek_v relief_n there_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o rescript_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v malicious_a enough_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o abuse_v it_o by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o ought_v both_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a determination_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o that_o tedious_a risk_n of_o trouble_n which_o he_o create_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n through_o his_o whole_a reign_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o how_o enormous_o soever_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o church_n power_n and_o he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o though_o he_o destroy_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o deny_v freedom_n of_o vote_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o ever_o own_a with_o a_o religious_a regard_n in_o his_o most_o unwarrantable_a oppression_n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n when_o he_o call_v such_o shoal_n of_o council_n only_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o word_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o control_v himself_o because_o they_o have_v be_v own_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o observe_v his_o motion_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o cordial_a friend_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n be_v the_o last_a settlement_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v
the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n endeavour_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o ill_a churchman_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o that_o abuse_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o partisan_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o into_o that_o unhappy_a course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o desire_a peace_n all_o their_o advice_n be_v oracle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o all_o other_o information_n but_o otherwise_o set_v aside_o this_o unhappy_a oversight_n of_o be_v overrule_v by_o ill_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o inherent_a right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o show_v it_o kindness_n enough_o by_o heap_v continual_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o more_o privilege_n and_o great_a immunity_n than_o any_o other_o emperor_n and_o whereas_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n from_o all_o personal_a burden_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v in_o divers_a rescript_n free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a security_n of_o all_o his_o former_a grant_n with_o this_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a word_n gaudere_fw-la â—nim_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la ex_fw-la 16._o side_n semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scientes_fw-la magis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la officiis_n &_o labour_n corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la sudore_fw-la nostram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n as_o gothofr_v paraphrase_n it_o we_o free_o grant_v all_o these_o immunity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v that_o the_o public_a weal_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o exemption_n from_o its_o service_n but_o gain_v great_a blessing_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n than_o they_o can_v have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attendance_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o along_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o counterfeit_a hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o clergy_n he_o by_o his_o ill_a government_n betray_v the_o one_o and_o oppress_v it_o the_o other_o auro_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la honoras_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la detracta_fw-la templis_fw-la 3â—6_n vel_fw-la publicata_fw-la edictis_fw-la vel_fw-la exacta_fw-la paenis_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeris_fw-la osculo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la excipis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la proditus_fw-la caput_fw-la benedictioni_fw-la summittis_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la calces_fw-la convivio_fw-la dignaris_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la proditionem_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la censum_fw-la capitum_fw-la remittis_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalo_fw-la esset_fw-la exolvit_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la caesar_n donas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la christianos_n invite_v quae_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la relaxas_fw-la â—t_a quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o story_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o miscarry_v by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o eusebian_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o with_o what_o grossness_n they_o abuse_v he_o all_o along_o we_o have_v see_v through_o every_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n his_o good_a nature_n and_o integrity_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o misfortune_n that_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o settle_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a builder_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o bury_v his_o whole_a reign_n under_o its_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o impatience_n under_o so_o awkerd_a a_o burden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o those_o angry_a course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o obtain_v his_o will._n and_o as_o at_o last_o it_o perplex_v so_o it_o debauch_v his_o government_n for_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n but_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perpetual_a attendance_n upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v once_o lay_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a decision_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v again_o lest_o it_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o stubborn_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o second_o exorcism_n however_o by_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n in_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a event_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n clear_a example_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_a method_n of_o government_n constantine_n when_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o determine_v he_o first_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v never_o after_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quell_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o direct_a disturbance_n from_o it_o all_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o his_o son_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o government_n and_o let_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o dispute_n that_o overwhelm_v his_o whole_a reign_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o have_v once_o dismantle_v the_o church_n authority_n he_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o out_o by_o retrieve_v its_o force_n but_o still_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o because_o instead_o of_o settle_v thing_n by_o fair_a and_o free_a council_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o council_n of_o christ_n officer_n but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o prince_n command_n himself_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v so_o hamper_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o garble_a the_o authority_n of_o council_n turn_v they_o into_o court_n of_o guard_n and_o abet_v forty_o or_o fifty_o seditious_a man_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n that_o have_v effectual_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n cut_v asunder_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v up_o a_o eusebian_n rump_n in_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o upbraid_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o council_n under_o constantius_n they_o may_v have_v be_v please_v too_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o entire_a faithfulness_n and_o
return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n or_o only_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o canon_n be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n but_o here_o the_o father_n incline_v to_o the_o mild_a russinâ—aâ—um_fw-la sentence_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o receive_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n to_o communion_n and_o thus_o they_o order_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o surprise_n or_o through_o mere_a force_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o this_o they_o rather_o show_v justice_n then_o mercy_n for_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o arianism_n above_o board_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o quit_v consubstantiality_n for_o peace_n sake_n they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o their_o compliance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o prudence_n it_o be_v no_o apostasy_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o lead_a eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n by_o remove_v that_o word_n to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v i._n e._n valens_n and_o his_o party_n yet_o that_o be_v keep_v secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o protest_v against_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n for_o basilius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o so_o fierce_o oppose_v the_o acacian_o when_o they_o turn_v arian_n have_v be_v all_o along_o vehement_a eusebian_n and_o enemy_n to_o consubstantiality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o zeal_n against_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o love_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o that_o unscriptural_a and_o unwarrantable_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o kindness_n to_o receive_v such_o person_n as_o have_v innocent_o join_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n when_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n jerom_n himself_o state_v it_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la 2._o in_o alexandrinâ_fw-la postea_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exceptis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quos_fw-la error_n excusare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o no_o surprise_n can_v excuse_v the_o repent_v bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v have_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n forever_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v no_o severity_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v late_o start_v a_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la because_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v synonimous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o greek_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o own_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o a_o mere_a relative_a distinction_n the_o word_n persona_fw-la be_v general_o use_v to_o denote_v not_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n this_o contest_v run_v very_o high_a as_o nazianzen_n inform_v we_o to_o the_o endanger_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n prudent_o propose_v that_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o both_o church_n and_o that_o will_v effectual_o take_v away_o the_o jealousy_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o it_o silence_v the_o controversy_n forever_o and_o it_o continue_v so_o settle_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o last_o whereas_o some_o man_n cry_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o decree_n with_o some_o other_o they_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o athanasius_n bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n st._n hilary_n labour_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n where_o he_o procure_v frequent_a council_n particular_o one_o at_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n at_o ariminum_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a state_n that_o it_o enjoy_v before_o constantius_n his_o invasion_n upon_o its_o liberty_n and_o here_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v they_o be_v mere_o overreached_a and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o suspect_v no_o harm_n and_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ill_a man_n and_o therefore_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v into_o by_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dissent_v bishop_n in_o all_o france_n that_o be_v saturninus_z of_o arles_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o thus_o 2._o say_v the_o historian_n be_v all_o france_n purge_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o french-bishop_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o epistle_n declare_v their_o concurrence_n with_o their_o proceed_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o arianism_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n possess_v it_o and_o torment_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o constantius_n have_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o exorciâ—e_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v at_o last_o easy_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod._n but_o the_o apostate_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o well_o settle_v he_o grow_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o see_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o malice_n so_o dexterous_o defeat_v and_o now_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o turn_v open_a persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o fly_v upon_o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o wonderful_a success_n advance_v christianity_n in_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o must_v immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o the_o emperor_n with_o 27._o great_a fierceness_n command_v both_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ecdicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v off_o his_o former_a seem_a lenity_n to_o the_o galilaean_a or_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v from_o banishment_n with_o this_o slender_a shame_n that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n have_v presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n without_o the_o imperial_a grant_n must_v once_o more_o be_v go_v and_o according_o he_o withdraw_v with_o this_o comfort_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v weep_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fly_a shower_n and_o will_v â—oon_o be_v over_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o have_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n
pretence_n and_o will_v rather_o forfeit_v their_o understanding_n than_o not_o gratify_v their_o ill-nature_n how_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v out_o of_o his_o common_a sense_n from_o one_o miscarriage_n to_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o greediness_n have_v this_o poor_a trifle_n be_v embrace_v as_o a_o new_a discovery_n drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o confident_a be_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o soft_o fool_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v as_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o sheepish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o only_o show_v how_o ready_a some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o be_v for_o seize_v any_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n otherwise_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o faction_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o industrious_a searcher_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o some_o christian_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n a_o great_a performance_n this_o worthy_a the_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v civil_o with_o it_o i_o care_v not_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o then_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o happen_v in_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o 159th_o pope_n and_o succeed_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1073_o no_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o western_a church_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n or_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o disow_v the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o persecutor_n and_o after_o this_o much_o good_a may_v this_o little_a story_n of_o julian_n do_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o mean_a and_o foolish_a design_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o single_a tale_n as_o a_o proâ—f_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o it_o stand_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v so_o little_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o this_o admire_a performance_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o unlucky_a argument_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o precedent_n of_o christian_a disrespect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a exception_n to_o its_o universal_a practice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o confess_v its_o own_o enormity_n from_o it_o so_o that_o methinks_v man_n that_o design_v to_o preach_v up_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v any_o other_o method_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o this_o single_a story_n of_o julian_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o tale_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v control_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v the_o assertion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o christian_n before_o this_o time_n be_v become_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n like_o other_o man_n because_o when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o prince_n all_o man_n will_v equal_o embrace_v it_o for_o present_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n bad_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o appear_v as_o forward_o in_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o general_o to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o that_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_n find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o such_o number_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o own_o and_o such_o man_n be_v as_o effectual_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o own_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o practice_n after_o it_o have_v be_v the_o thrive_a religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n in_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v then_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o constantine_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n without_o reserve_v and_o exception_n as_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o unanswerable_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n however_o any_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o from_o the_o complaint_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o how_o the_o credulity_n of_o constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o pretend_v convert_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o upbraid_v christianity_n with_o their_o scandal_n and_o if_o julian_n find_v multitude_n of_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n that_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_n make_v any_o unchristian_a attempt_n against_o he_o so_o that_o grant_v our_o apostate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n towards_o julian_n this_o one_o thing_n utter_o bar_n their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o counterfeit_n fall_v off_o with_o the_o apostate_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o plea_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n commit_v any_o of_o those_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a prank_n that_o the_o apostate_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o blame_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a enormity_n both_o from_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o its_o professor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o second_o as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o reign_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o command_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o do_v beside_o to_o affront_v he_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o resistance_n and_o show_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n they_o hold_v his_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o ill_a manner_n and_o uncourtly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o i_o shall_v discourse_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o concern_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v any_o such_o design_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o all_o express_o disclaim_v and_o defy_v it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
here_o a_o courtier_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o to_o divert_v any_o far_a discourse_n about_o the_o tyrian_a council_n steps_z in_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o grave_a bishop_n can_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o represent_v the_o foul_a deal_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n the_o forgery_n and_o recantation_n of_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n but_o here_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o so_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o the_o courtier_n with_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a reflection_n upon_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n upon_o that_o point_n the_o next_o great_a jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v blow_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o make_v bate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o effectual_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v his_o own_o passion_n it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o fatal_a war_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o magnentius_n though_o he_o run_v mad_a for_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o over_o athanasius_n will_v be_v but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v such_o a_o offender_n at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n and_o not_o to_o force_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n of_o any_o crime_n unheard_a but_o when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o have_v his_o choice_n either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n or_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v and_o so_o be_v banish_v to_o beraea_n in_o thrace_n and_o faelix_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o here_o it_o be_v again_o observable_a 17._o that_o faelix_fw-la be_v no_o arian_n himself_o but_o a_o stickler_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n only_o allow_v the_o arian_n a_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v all_o along_o to_o have_v be_v the_o eusebian_n cause_n not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o vehement_a outcry_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a predominancy_n of_o arianism_n under_o constantius_n especial_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o hitherto_o so_o much_o as_o own_a nor_o any_o man_n prefer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o arian_n auxentius_n that_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o character_n as_o any_o man_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o st._n hilary_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v arian_n by_o consequence_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o always_o open_o disclaim_v arianism_n though_o he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dâ—rst_v not_o own_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v at_o bottom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n itself_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n never_o appear_v at_o top_n and_o those_o very_a bishop_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o zealous_a arian_n be_v rather_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o party_n be_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a saint_n he_o be_v already_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o when_o by_o his_o unfortunate_a favour_n at_o court_n he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o make_v that_o the_o only_a qualification_n for_o preferment_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o malice_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n flock_v in_o to_o his_o party_n in_o as_o great_a shoal_n as_o irish_a evidence_n to_o a_o plot._n and_o such_o be_v valens_n and_o ursacius_n man_n educate_v in_o villainy_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n at_o its_o very_a discovery_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v out_o a_o perjury_n they_o will_v impudent_o confess_v it_o and_o then_o â—ace_n it_o out_o and_o ask_v pardon_n with_o as_o little_a remorse_n as_o modesty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v unsworn_a a_o perjury_n they_o will_v the_o next_o opportunity_n swear_v it_o all_o good_a again_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v epictetus_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n a_o neophyte_n solit._n rash_a and_o dare_a and_o therefore_o dear_a to_o constantius_n because_o he_o find_v he_o prompt_v and_o dextrous_a at_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o can_v by_o his_o help_n ensnare_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v but_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cecropius_fw-la and_o auxentius_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o prefer_v for_o no_o other_o merit_n then_o mere_o their_o dexterity_n in_o wickedness_n to_o destroy_v good_a men._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o countryman_n the_o most_o notorious_a villain_n of_o the_o age_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o monster_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o our_o country_n of_o a_o ill-bred_a but_o a_o worse_a temper_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o waiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o so_o of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o this_o baseness_n he_o be_v enure_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o bread_n till_o at_o length_n he_o creep_v into_o some_o public_a employment_n though_o the_o vile_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v hoggard_n to_o the_o army_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o cheat_v and_o knavery_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n till_o at_o length_n he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n where_o though_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o do_v but_o begin_v his_o mischief_n and_o though_o he_o be_v contemptible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o wit_n no_o conversation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v mischief_n and_o disturbance_n he_o out_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o as_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o get_v himself_o place_v in_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a wretch_n be_v vehement_o recommend_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v d._n own_o letter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o miserable_o do_v his_o eunuch_n abuse_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o this_o poor_a emperor_n as_o to_o put_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n into_o the_o best_a of_o preferment_n for_o money_n and_o as_o he_o get_v it_o so_o he_o use_v it_o not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o publican_n till_o his_o oppression_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n in_o the_o barbarous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonise_v among_o the_o principal_a saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o in_o all_o the_o timely_a record_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o st._n george_n then_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a miscarriage_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v unhappy_a reign_n that_o the_o preferment_n be_v get_v into_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v get_v into_o the_o preferment_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o base_o carry_v at_o last_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o good_a old_a etc._n eusebian_n cause_n but_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v ill_a man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o the_o story_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v dispatch_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o great_a hosius_n that_o father_n of_o council_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n be_v
able_a by_o himself_o alone_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o court_n and_o court_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n so_o well_o by_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o all_o civility_n but_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o fear_v that_o this_o escape_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a precedent_n he_o be_v immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o furious_a epistle_n command_v he_o to_o comply_v or_o to_o expect_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o companion_n to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n nothing_o daunt_v return_v a_o bold_a but_o yet_o a_o civil_a answer_n lay_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o view_v the_o whole_a train_n of_o villainy_n against_o athanasius_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o become_v his_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o tool_n by_o such_o perjure_a wretch_n as_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n and_o so_o in_o short_a he_o deny_v all_o compliance_n and_o defy_v his_o threaten_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v immediate_o seize_v and_o convey_v to_o sirmium_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o though_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v or_o rather_o his_o eunuch_n persecution_n in_o these_o european_a part_n be_v here_o somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o gaul_n yet_o he_o rage_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o in_o egypt_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n send_v syrianus_n with_o some_o legion_n of_o soldier_n to_o murder_n athanasius_n who_o beset_v his_o church_n in_o the_o night_n where_o the_o people_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v quiet_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v encompass_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o desert_n constantius_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v that_o learned_a divine_a as_o he_o call_v he_o george_n into_o his_o room_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v already_o describe_v but_o now_o be_v get_v into_o authority_n he_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n in_o the_o city_n make_v divers_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n themselves_o imprison_v virgin_n widow_n and_o orphan_n seize_v on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o night_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o goal_n eject_v all_o bishop_n throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o imprison_v in_o short_a he_o sweep_v all_o away_o before_o he_o like_o a_o land-flood_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n athanasius_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ninety_o bishop_n eject_v in_o egypt_n whereof_o sixteen_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v still_o behind_o their_o bishopric_n be_v sell_v to_o heathen_n soldier_n or_o any_o chapman_n that_o will_v bid_v most_o money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o all_o ill_a man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o at_o all_o crowd_v into_o the_o party_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o in_o short_a the_o sury_n of_o this_o persecution_n through_o all_o africa_a be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n not_o only_o to_o have_v equal_v but_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n both_o for_o rudeness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o still_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o all_o great_a reward_n be_v promise_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o bloodhound_n be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n to_o scent_n out_o his_o form_n but_o by_o a_o great_a wonder_n of_o providence_n he_o lie_v undiscovered_a all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o in_o this_o retirement_n he_o do_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n that_o right_a as_o to_o write_v those_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n viz._n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o first_o apology_n to_o constantius_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v with_o that_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o record_n lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o history_n as_o a_o demonstration_n for_o he_o have_v relate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a record_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a valuable_a historian_n of_o his_o own_o action_n for_o all_o the_o historian_n be_v so_o confuse_v in_o their_o account_n of_o he_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o trust_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o very_o little_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o report_n that_o be_v not_o vouch_v by_o his_o authority_n §._o xv._n thus_o far_o have_v this_o long_a controversy_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o now_o the_o arian_n cause_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o another_o guise_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n who_o revive_v the_o old_a explode_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o differ_v from_o arianism_n only_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n that_o it_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v create_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o arius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o all_o creature_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a poison_n of_o the_o heresâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o itself_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o new-vampt_a hypothesis_n appear_v more_o bold_a and_o tend_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o every_o ordinary_a son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereas_o arius_n allow_v he_o great_a share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n this_o therefore_o alarm_n all_o party_n catholic_n and_o eusebian_n and_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o sirmium_n damnation_n for_o its_o condemnation_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v as_o overnice_a to_o disturb_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o this_o council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v valesius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v in_o reform_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v but_o one_o council_n of_o two_o so_o have_v our_o learned_a jesuit_n here_o to_o make_v two_o of_o one_o for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v late_o find_v out_o another_o that_o he_o say_v have_v hitherto_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o st._n hilary_n fragment_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a that_o nothing_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n much_o less_o upon_o remote_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o light_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v out_o of_o that_o rubbish_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o spend_v so_o much_o learn_v upon_o such_o a_o lean_a and_o barren_a enquiry_n for_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o sirmian_n council_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v what_o temptation_n the_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o